false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
move_v he_o to_o a_o disposal_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o set_n of_o his_o house_n in_o order_n his_o love_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o each_o of_o they_o something_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o part_n where_o he_o live_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n do_v draw_v nigh_o and_o his_o sickness_n increase_v yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o perfect_a and_o good_a remembrance_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o utter_v many_o comfortable_a expression_n to_o the_o great_a refreshment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v attend_v by_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o several_a friend_n he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o friends_z as_o to_z matter_n of_o word_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v much_o more_o from_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o who_o be_v satisfy_v only_o that_o you_o remember_v my_o dear_a love_n to_o all_o friend_n who_o inquire_v of_o i_o for_o i_o ever_o love_v friend_n well_o or_o any_o in_o who_o truth_n appear_v and_o true_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v everhither_o to_o do_v &_o as_o we_o have_v daily_o witness_v for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o make_v that_o act_n against_o we_o for_o banishment_n to_o the_o great_a suffer_v of_o many_o good_a friend_n but_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o even_o three_o great_a nation_n whereby_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o i_o say_v again_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o and_o content_a to_o die_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o true_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o late_a in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n and_o other_o even_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v which_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o generation_n pass_v fast_o away_o we_o see_v many_o good_a and_o precious_a friend_n within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o friend_n have_v need_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v very_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v a_o good_a and_o not_o a_o bad_a savour_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_a generation_n for_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o any_o of_o uâ—_n have_v to_o stay_v here_o and_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o many_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o refreshment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o that_o his_o prison-house-bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v free_o forgive_a all_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o restraint_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o first_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n here_o at_o this_o town_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n i_o be_o content_a several_a person_n of_o note_n inhabitant_n in_o appleby_n as_o the_o mayor_n and_o other_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o some_o of_o which_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o sweet_o reply_v he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o they_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o departure_n some_o friend_n who_o live_v several_a mile_n from_o that_o place_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o inquire_v of_o all_o their_o welfare_n and_o pray_v fervent_o with_o many_o heavenly_a expression_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n may_v preserve_v they_o out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v spot_v and_o defile_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v say_v something_o concern_v week_n or_o a_o time_n after_o which_o persecution_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o his_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o voice_n so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o hear_v a_o little_a season_n after_o he_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n further_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o live_v innocent_o as_o among_o man_n and_o if_o any_o inquire_v concern_v my_o latter_a end_n let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o and_o after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v some_o other_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sweet_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o much_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n george_n fox_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n now_o concern_v francis_n howgil_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n that_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a word_n of_o life_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o until_o the_o year_n 1668._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o furbank_n chappel_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o several_a other_o that_o have_v be_v teacher_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o as_o john_n audland_n and_o other_o he_o have_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v confess_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o than_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a and_o he_o and_o john_n audland_n that_o have_v receive_v some_o money_n for_o preach_v at_o a_o parish_n call_v colton_n in_o furnace_n fell_n in_o lancashire_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o return_v that_o money_n back_o again_o to_o the_o parish_n and_o people_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o they_o do_v and_o this_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o to_o rage_n and_o the_o professor_n so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o command_n and_o powerful_o and_o free_o to_o preach_v he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o life_n this_o do_v he_o and_o john_n audland_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o convincement_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o turn_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o mouth_n open_v but_o the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o professor_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o after_o cast_v he_o into_o appleby_n goal_n in_o a_o nasty_a stink_a prison_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o there_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1652._o but_o the_o lord_n god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o lion_n who_o god_n after_o overturn_v both_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o professor_n and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o bold_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o on_o foot_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o go_v to_o many_o steeple_n house_n to_o warn_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o direct_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n and_o travail_v a_o foot_n through_o the_o country_n to_o london_n and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o john_n cham_n to_o go_v and_o admonish_v o._n cromwell_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v protector_n and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o steeple-house_n in_o london_n and_o other_o meeting_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o after_o this_o he_o travail_v through_o the_o country_n to_o bristol_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o after_o go_v into_o ireland_n with_o edward_n burrough_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n there_o to_o both_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o
lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v truth_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o after_o henry_n cromwell_n the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n banish_v he_o and_o edward_n burrough_n out_o of_o ireland_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o lord_n overturn_v they_o his_o adversary_n also_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o year_n 1661._o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o london_n when_o the_o monarchy_n people_n rise_v with_o many_o other_o though_o clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o that_o bloody_a act_n for_o his_o and_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o seek_v another_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o north_n at_o kendal_n the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o market_n and_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o swear_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n they_o commit_v he_o to_o appleby_n goal_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o and_o there_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o session_n to_o the_o assize_n in_o a_o smoky_a hole_n and_o at_o last_o they_o premunire_v he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v almost_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n there_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1668._o and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n though_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v all_o hâ—â—_n persecutorspunc_fw-la who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o hâ—â—_n enemy_n and_o in_o that_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o do_v he_o labour_v &_o travail_n seek_v their_o good_a and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o this_o peaceable_a man_n the_o persecute_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n have_v get_v their_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n at_o his_o tribunal_n day_n which_o hasten_v apace_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o do_v not_o visit_v christ_n in_o prison_n what_o wâ—ll_n become_v of_o such_o as_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o his_o child_n fatherless_a who_o have_v none_o to_o cry_v unto_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o help_v the_o fatherless_a the_o place_n of_o his_o outward_a habitation_n be_v in_o grey_v in_o westmoreland_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n free_o from_o jesus_n which_o he_o declare_v free_o and_o great_a suffering_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v through_o and_o many_o vain_a dispute_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o all_o sect_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o who_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o live_v abide_v &_o endure_v forever_o that_o be_v a_o hammer_n &_o a_o fire_n &_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o in_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o aye_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o g._n f._n richard_n pinder_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n as_o concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n francis_n howgil_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a write_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well_o know_v through_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n that_o much_o need_v not_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o i_o have_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o town_n of_o appleby_n in_o westmoreland_n where_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o so_o large_o both_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o ensue_a book_n which_o he_o write_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o answer_n truth_n be_v opposer_n and_o after_o many_o year_n travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o that_o country_n be_v make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o foresay_a town_n of_o appleby_n they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o they_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v he_o be_v premunire_v they_o in_o the_o least_o lay_v nothing_o of_o misdemeanour_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o praemunire_n against_o he_o he_o only_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a sentence_n be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n may_v forgive_v they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n several_a year_n in_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o i_o must_v give_v this_o testimony_n for_o he_o that_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o repine_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o always_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o inâ—o_o â—he_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n constant_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o godly_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confinement_n that_o he_o great_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o goaler_n whole_a family_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o town_n that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o exceed_a good_a savour_n behind_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o time_n and_o day_n in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o some_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v one_o that_o sincere_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o discovery_n of_o divine_a thing_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v great_a comfort_n and_o he_o be_v a_o early_a owner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o as_o at_o any_o time_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o he_o be_v one_o great_o
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
turn_v from_o dead_a work_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o leave_v circumcision_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vvorld_n way_n fashion_n custom_n and_o worship_n and_o come_v to_o see_v the_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n god_n require_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o any_o literal_a command_n or_o precept_n for_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o preach_v he_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o these_o few_o word_n before_o write_v with_o much_o more_o i_o can_v write_v compare_v your_o ministry_n and_o your_o member_n gather_v and_o you_o will_v see_v you_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o first_o for_o your_o command_n you_o take_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o you_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o their_o own_o write_n without_o add_v 3._o they_o who_o you_o gather_v it_o be_v but_o into_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o both_o pastor_n and_o member_n not_o witness_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o which_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o their_o assurance_n be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o hope_n in_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o letter_n sound_v or_o declaration_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o never_o work_v assurance_n nor_o true_a faith_n nor_o hope_n and_o now_o consider_v where_o have_v your_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v and_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v if_o you_o have_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o upbraid_v you_o but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o far_o short_a you_o be_v and_o that_o you_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o word_n or_o command_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o have_v and_o change_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o see_v whether_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o or_o not_o some_o of_o you_o yea_o many_o run_a back_n after_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o priest_n preach_v for_o hire_n and_o uphold_v the_o idol_n temple_n if_o you_o can_v get_v into_o they_o and_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o most_o of_o you_o not_o come_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o your_o communication_n but_o one_o with_o the_o world_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o thing_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n and_o name_n and_o your_o gospel_n you_o have_v preach_v have_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o respect_v person_n nor_o none_o dare_v own_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n but_o call_v that_o a_o delusion_n but_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o its_o power_n make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o their_o hope_n purify_v their_o heart_n but_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n nor_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o which_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n second_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n your_o hope_n your_o faith_n your_o justification_n be_v all_o at_o a_o distance_n ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o their_o report_n that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v this_o you_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n then_o why_o have_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o say_v do_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n give_v interest_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o your_o faith_n the_o world_n have_v as_o good_a a_o interest_n as_o you_o so_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n of_o which_o your_o fellowship_n consist_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v in_o who_o know_v his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v not_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o use_v these_o this_o with_o the_o lip_n speak_v over_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o so_o friend_n in_o love_n i_o speâ—k_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o and_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n appear_v well_n but_o hâ—d_n no_o water_n in_o they_o seem_v something_o but_o be_v but_o a_o show_n friend_n your_o footstep_n i_o know_v your_o ground_n i_o know_v and_o your_o compass_n and_o your_o measure_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o glory_v over_o you_o nor_o boast_v myself_o against_o you_o but_o rather_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o will_v moulder_v away_o and_o now_o boast_v not_o yourselves_o in_o your_o ordinance_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o elementary_a and_o be_v never_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n and_o while_o you_o stand_v here_o and_o have_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n your_o sun_n will_v set_v in_o obscurity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n which_o when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v your_o heart_n will_v fail_v for_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o high_a of_o you_o if_o you_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o time_n and_o be_v on_o this_o side_n eternity_n and_o be_v of_o being_n your_o foundation_n will_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o night_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o your_o gather_v in_o thing_n and_o take_v on_o and_o imitate_v will_v all_o fail_v you_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o utter_v but_o these_o few_o among_o many_o i_o have_v write_v that_o you_o may_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n let_v not_o a_o deceive_a heart_n lead_v you_o aside_o any_o long_o further_o i_o say_v they_o be_v send_v out_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o saint_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o all_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o can_v witness_v it_o but_o from_o the_o letter_n take_v it_o up_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o then_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o that_o ministry_n again_o this_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n send_v forth_o for_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o it_o do_v which_o not_o
hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v melt_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o such_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o cease_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v so_o long_o rebel_v against_o and_o gainsay_v the_o pure_a draw_v of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o impenitency_n that_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o enmity_n still_o remain_v obstinate_a do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o long-suffering_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n come_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o such_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o true_a pure_a everlasting_a peace_n now_o become_v their_o tormentor_n and_o they_o banish_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a misery_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o burn_v forever_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o and_o crucify_a the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o appearance_n though_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o crucify_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n yet_o live_v still_o forever_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v thy_o condemnation_n eternal_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o have_v take_v heed_n unto_o its_o manifestation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o its_o power_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v life_n in_o itself_o put_v forth_o its_o own_o pure_a act_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v and_o detect_v he_o that_o transgress_v its_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v evil_a which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o be_v turn_v unto_o and_o wait_v in_o it_o show_v man_n when_o motion_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n arise_v and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o and_o wait_v in_o that_o which_o manifest_v and_o single_o keep_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o shed_v abroad_o its_o power_n and_o vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v those_o lust_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o condemn_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v and_o it_o pure_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o secret_o work_v and_o breathe_v forth_o its_o pure_a life_n in_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o patience_n and_o in_o stillness_n not_o hee_v the_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o rather_o heed_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o who_o bright_a appearance_n all_o the_o vain_a desire_n come_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_n beget_v within_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n for_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n let_v forth_o his_o power_n which_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o cut_v asunder_o and_o divide_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o those_o lover_n that_o he_o have_v join_v unto_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n within_o and_o carry_v a_o man_n further_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v and_o this_o lead_v near_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n come_v to_o feel_v what_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v and_o the_o work_n and_o the_o worker_n be_v see_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o discern_v and_o give_v a_o discern_v unto_o every_o particular_a heart_n who_o single_o and_o quiet_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v feel_v and_o its_o live_a testimony_n in_o something_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a distinguishment_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o one_o can_v clear_o discern_v its_o moving_n from_o all_o other_o false_a motion_n and_o high_a imagination_n which_o be_v above_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n follow_v their_o vain_a motion_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o deceit_n and_o then_o the_o questioner_n get_v up_o and_o then_o they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o before_o a_o veil_n then_o be_v draw_v over_o and_o the_o enemy_n lodge_v in_o the_o veil_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v enter_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o harken_v within_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o uppermost_a and_o do_v abound_v the_o enemy_n that_o lodge_v in_o that_o present_v motion_n as_o to_o obey_v this_o and_o that_o and_o all_o be_v deceit_n so_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o feel_v between_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o vain_a thought_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a heart_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v nor_o heed_v but_o a_o quiet_a still_o wait_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o satan_n work_n and_o act_v thing_n forward_o in_o their_o will_n and_o so_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v guide_v their_o mind_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n back_o and_o a_o quiet_a wait_a out_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v and_o haste_n it_o arise_v pure_o and_o still_o in_o the_o heart_n &_o shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o give_v perfect_a evidence_n and_o full_a testimony_n of_o itself_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v nor_o question_v of_o its_o motion_n for_o it_o will_v apparent_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o transparent_a brightness_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o its_o motion_n then_o keep_v under_o all_o reason_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o question_v and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o temptation_n and_o that_o which_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n will_v carry_v thou_o through_o in_o its_o own_o operation_n and_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n be_v obedient_a and_o thy_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v for_o as_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o come_v to_o loose_v its_o strength_n and_o to_o decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v but_o as_o any_o disobey_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o it_o be_v know_v the_o enemy_n be_v strengthen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v quench_v that_o which_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n if_o thou_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o know_v this_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o never_o lose_v its_o purity_n neither_o can_v be_v quench_v in_o itself_o but_o will_v bear_v its_o pure_a witness_n against_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v its_o reproof_n thus_o the_o diversity_n of_o its_o operation_n come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v hearken_v unto_o obey_v love_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o pure_a power_n and_o give_v strength_n and_o seal_v peace_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o disobey_v and_o resist_v it_o condemn_v judge_v reprove_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o operate_v upon_o different_a nature_n or_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o join_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a ground_n it_o cause_v to_o bring_v
in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o there_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o its_o virtue_n partake_v of_o by_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n salvation_n reveal_v through_o it_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o know_v where_o their_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o self-acting_a but_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o righteous_a gift_n by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o declare_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n in_o itself_o to_o wit_n that_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v demonstrate_v this_o wise_a generation_n who_o wisdom_n be_v below_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v confound_v people_n mind_n with_o distinction_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n first_o that_o which_o they_o call_v common_a which_o they_o say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o that_o which_o thy_o call_n special_a and_o save_v which_o have_v only_o appear_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o these_o distinction_n in_o time_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o i_o lose_v myself_o and_o my_o guide_n and_o go_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o myself_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o i_o and_o heed_v not_o that_o at_o home_n which_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v common_a and_o insufficient_a and_o so_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o there_o i_o be_o move_v by_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o have_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o that_o all_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o know_v where_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o unto_o that_o grace_n which_o show_v i_o evil_n and_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a i_o be_v make_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n which_o they_o call_v common_a and_o insufficient_a before_o ever_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n or_o feel_v his_o live_a power_n again_o for_o the_o first_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o judge_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o understanding_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o see_v gross_a sin_n and_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v special_a be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v by_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o in_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o giveth_z health_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n and_o that_o discover_v gross_a sin_n and_o open_a evil_n to_o man_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o uphold_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a nature_n that_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o live_a be_v make_v alive_a and_o subsist_v in_o their_o station_n and_o covenant_n and_o bind_v where_o they_o be_v set_v and_o place_v the_o same_o grace_n strength_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n uphold_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o move_v and_o act_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n or_o degree_n and_o preserve_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o discover_v the_o dark_a place_n and_o hellish_a place_n and_o the_o horrible_a pit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n life_n strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o lead_v all_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o peaceable_a habitation_n into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o that_o discover_v open_a sin_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o purity_n discover_v hide_v and_o secret_a sin_n though_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o purity_n shine_v in_o one_o more_o than_o another_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n the_o darkness_n overshadow_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v high_a and_o the_o veil_n be_v thick_a and_o the_o cloud_n be_v many_o and_o the_o air_n dark_a so_o that_o its_o resplendency_n and_o brightness_n be_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o shadow_n it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o much_o entrance_n but_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v that_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o in_o which_o they_o believe_v it_o rent_v the_o veil_n and_o make_v the_o shadow_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o breathe_v forth_o itself_o in_o purity_n and_o make_v the_o air_n clear_a so_o that_o its_o brightness_n shine_v more_o pure_o forth_o to_o they_o &_o in_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o open_a to_o receive_v its_o virtue_n in_o yet_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o virtue_n remain_v still_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n keep_v its_o purity_n and_o property_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o this_o i_o say_v and_o be_v my_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o convince_v and_o show_v gross_a and_o open_a evil_n even_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n lead_v from_o the_o least_o or_o impure_a thought_n and_o show_v the_o secret_a evil_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n and_o also_o every_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o be_v now_o witness_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o believe_v with_o who_o i_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o pure_a live_a sufficient_a perfect_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o whereby_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o grace_n will_v see_v he_o have_v long_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v near_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n love_n mercy_n favour_n and_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o my_o bowel_n and_o heart_n be_v more_o open_a in_o this_o unto_o all_o because_o many_o have_v err_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v wander_v aside_o because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v a_o true_a guide_n therefore_o in_o dear_a love_n unto_o all_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o may_v come_v i_o write_v and_o let_v out_o my_o bosom_n into_o this_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o i_o be_o save_v and_o know_v the_o wall_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v praise_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o and_o enter_v in_o at_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o thirst_n after_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o i_o write_v for_o their_o information_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v critical_a man_n nor_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n who_o be_v swell_v big_a in_o their_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o earthly_a mind_n for_o by_o such_o i_o desire_v not_o any_o testimony_n neither_o acceptation_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o many_o be_v doubt_v about_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a leader_n
self-acting_a be_v not_o know_v now_o self-will_a self-worship_n self-righteousness_n nay_o they_o move_v in_o the_o power_n righteousness_n be_v their_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n i_o may_v speak_v large_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o true_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n oh_o that_o all_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v unbottomed_a of_o his_o false_a rest_n false_a and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o ragged_a garment_n and_o let_v go_v his_o self-righteousness_n and_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n again_o that_o man_n have_v run_v from_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o upside_o down_o anâ—_n unchristian_a the_o nation_n and_o unchurch_n church_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o turn_v into_o atheism_n i_o say_v a_o time_n of_o fan_v and_o sift_v and_o try_v be_v come_v when_o nothing_o shâ—ll_v stand_v but_o that_o have_v the_o image_n stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v up_o since_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n must_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o want_v his_o life_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o cloud_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o all_o imitate_a worship_n and_o will-worshipper_n and_o the_o feigneâ—_n faith_n and_o the_o feign_a hope_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v be_v overturn_v who_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o try_v his_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o it_o he_o never_o see_v what_o he_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v work_v nor_o what_o he_o work_v and_o so_o all_o that_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o so_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v and_o do_v measure_v all_o deed_n and_o all_o work_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o loss_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v act_v a_o live_a work_n nor_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o live_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o unrighteousness_n neither_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o enmity_n in_o a_o word_n without_o christ_n the_o power_n the_o light_n the_o life_n which_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v the_o say_v it_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n discover_v and_o all_o mankind_n drive_v out_o from_o god_n miserable_a naked_a hopeless_a helpless_a faithless_a and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n his_o maker_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v consider_v serious_o by_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o and_o their_o deed_n try_v by_o it_o will_v make_v the_o losty_a bow_n and_o the_o stouthearted_n fear_n and_o the_o conceit_a sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o deceiuâ—_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whâ—â—_n as_o death_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o not_o life_n eterna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v distinct_a anâ—_n his_o deed_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n 〈…〉_z be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o and_o they_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o fellow_n he_o who_o be_v our_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—t_v â—ort_v soever_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v who_o eye_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—h_v blind_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z forever_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n burn_v as_o combustible_a stuff_n in_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_z become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o foolish_a 〈…〉_z be_v darken_v and_o be_v see_v and_o their_o principle_n overthâ—â—â—â—_n as_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v one_o and_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n one_o and_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v but_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v by_o what_o be_v before_o write_v see_v each_o of_o these_o plain_o declare_v and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o this_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v further_o and_o say_v will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n will_v not_o this_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n answ._n no_o while_o death_n have_v dominion_n in_o man_n and_o over_o man_n and_o the_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o none_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o say_n the_o write_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v &_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v run_v into_o head_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o large_a treatise_n and_o volume_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v and_o yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a sect_n persecute_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v both_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o compellation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o
for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o and_o as_o godliness_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o manifest_v his_o pure_a presence_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o joel_n 2.28_o which_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2.17_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o among_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o so_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n even_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n and_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o error_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a who_o be_v professor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v all_o live_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v deny_v christ_n though_o in_o word_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v their_o offspring_n do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o the_o world_n into_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o worship_n and_o do_v worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n not_o the_o life_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v more_o cunning_o and_o subtle_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n of_o grievous_a wolf_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n they_o go_v out_o then_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o into_o the_o world_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o hold_v truth_n in_o word_n and_o the_o form_n for_o a_o wile_n but_o it_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v that_o root_n of_o wickedness_n fast_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o the_o heathen_n resist_v and_o the_o apostate_n and_o false_a prophet_n resist_v and_o they_o that_o be_v apostatise_v they_o resist_v and_o they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v to_o err_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o the_o world_n the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o have_v overrun_v all_o and_o kill_v the_o saint_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n become_v as_o a_o sea_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o unstable_a unsettled_a what_o be_v they_o like_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o whore_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v drink_v and_o they_o love_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n become_v cruel_a and_o push_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whore_n she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n appear_v and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n after_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o the_o man_n child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o and_o then_o the_o dragon_n go_v out_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n arise_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o peoples_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13.2_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n likewise_o and_o now_o the_o world_n cry_v which_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v hâ—s_a name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wonder_v after_o he_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o be_v become_v the_o beast_n image_n now_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v and_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o godâ—s_a image_n who_o compel_v to_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n image_n and_o wheresoever_o compulsion_n â—nd_v kill_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v they_o worship_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o ver._n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n
child_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o fear_v thou_o neither_o do_v they_o regard_v thy_o revile_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o safe_a habitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o fiery_a dart_n which_o in_o thy_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d shoot_v against_o they_o and_o thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrâ—th_n that_o come_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n for_o thou_o to_o lean_v 〈…〉_z why_o alas_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v approach_v and_o have_v thou_o be_v wiâ—e_o for_o gâ—d_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v thou_o own_o sâ—ul_n on_o report_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a histâ—riâ—â—_n their_o defence_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o goal_n prison_n stock_n nor_o whip_n nor_o yet_o any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a way_n of_o deal_n towards_o you_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o armour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o in_o he_o we_o trust_v and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o though_o balaam_n for_o a_o gift_n may_v seek_v enchantment_n against_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n find_v against_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v go_v in_o balaam_n path_n thou_o shall_v reap_v his_o reward_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n who_o end_n will_v be_v woe_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o consider_v o_o thou_o vain_a mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o thy_o multitude_n of_o envious_a word_n lie_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o people_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n but_o eternal_a vengeance_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v help_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o thy_o strength_n yet_o friend_n our_o city_n can_v be_v shake_v its_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o vain_a ignorant_a creature_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_a through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n publish_v by_o john_n norton_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o general_n court_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n vindicated_n his_o argument_n make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n manifest_v and_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n clear_v from_o his_o aspersion_n and_o slander_n by_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n f._n h._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o sorcery_n nor_o worship_v of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o 21._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o year_n past_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o great_a deep_a now_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v his_o light_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o his_o save_a health_n from_o his_o dwell_a place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v arise_v and_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v also_o arisen_a out_o of_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v and_o to_o darken_v the_o air_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v behold_v and_o will_v dam_v up_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n may_v not_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a plant_n that_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o muster_v up_o and_o be_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o several_a weapon_n and_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o wickedness_n to_o resist_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v still_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v i_o say_v for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o send_v out_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n one_o of_o his_o champion_n more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n be_v come_v out_o with_o his_o weapon_n of_o war_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o borrow_a and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v encompass_v himself_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o however_o he_o appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o john_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rend_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n or_o a_o brief_a tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n show_v the_o destructive_a nature_n thereof_o to_o religion_n church_n and_o state_n now_o whether_o john_n norton_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o general_n court_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o boston_n or_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n to_o tell_v lie_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v whether_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v believe_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v for_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o however_o john_n norton_n have_v manifest_v his_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v minister_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o general_n court_n that_o appoint_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n that_o set_v he_o to_o work_v to_o publish_v lie_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v but_o the_o general_n court_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n nor_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o order_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o general_n court_n they_o have_v order_v thou_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o commission_n and_o act_v it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v who_o minister_n who_o soldier_n who_o warrior_n john_n norton_n be_v and_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n he_o minister_v and_o war_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o soldier_n of_o christ_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o war_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o so_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o tract_n as_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o as_o to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n and_o do_v john_n norton_n believe_v that_o people_n will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v break_v and_o rend_v whenas_o the_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a action_n and_o inhuman_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n have_v you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n and_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o that_o general_n court_n of_o boston_n and_o new-england_a
and_o his_o power_n among_o and_o their_o adversary_n will_v god_n rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o o_o nation_n consider_v and_o take_v this_o one_o warn_v more_o that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o further_o to_o thy_o hurt_a and_o thou_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la publish_v by_o one_o r.i._n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v edward_n dod_n and_o samuel_n smith_n of_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n in_o their_o lie_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o have_v add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o with_o divers_a of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n lie_n and_o slander_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a rule_n and_o also_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o call_v idolatry_n civility_n and_o heathenish_a compliment_n courtesy_n his_o vindication_n make_v void_a and_o his_o weapon_n break_v and_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o leave_v with_o e.d._n and_o s.s._n among_o the_o slime-pit_n of_o siddim_n near_a sodom_n with_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la by_o f._n h._n a_o witness_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n amongst_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v among_o the_o black_a army_n of_o the_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o like_o the_o philistian_o have_v always_o defy_v israel_n god_n and_o also_o their_o camp_n through_o their_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v and_o with_o their_o clamorous_a loud_a crier_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n like_o rabshekah_n to_o dish_n earten_v and_o dismay_v israel_n none_o have_v appear_v more_o outrageous_a and_o virulent_a than_o one_o who_o subscribe_v himself_o r._n i._n who_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n eâ—ward_o dâ—d_v drunkard_n and_o samuel_n smith_n a_o unprofitable_a talker_n otherwise_o call_v a_o minister_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v preach_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n these_o divers_a year_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o impudent_a r._n i._n who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v another_o dreamer_n like_o he_o for_o his_o language_n do_v manifest_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n he_o say_v one_o may_v minister_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v profit_v at_o all_o as_o samuel_n smith_n have_v do_v at_o cressage_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v barren_a professor_n yet_o say_v r._n i._n that_o s._n s._n need_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v be_v paul_n preach_v of_o less_o credit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o runagate_n in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n yet_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o excuse_v s._n s._n neither_o e._n d._n nor_o r._n i._n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o old_a patch_a cloak_n some_o piece_n he_o have_v scrape_v up_o out_o of_o esop_n fable_n a_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o altogether_o compact_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o fiction_n and_o some_o out_o of_o oviâ—_n and_o seneca_n heathen_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o the_o like_a frivolous_a story_n and_o plato_n and_o diogenes_n they_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o cover_n if_o it_o will_v to_o the_o two_o former_a opposer_n of_o truth_n but_o stay_v r._n i._o do_v paul_n stay_v seven_o year_n in_o any_o place_n and_o see_v no_o fruit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n at_o cressage_n at_o all_o but_o they_o barren_a professor_n as_o r._n i._n say_v but_o if_o thâ—s_n will_v not_o serve_v tâ—ke_v another_o of_o r._n i._n his_o argument_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n sometime_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n s._n s_n teach_v and_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o credit_n a_o sad_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o cressage_n that_o they_o shall_v hire_v a_o man_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o pay_v he_o wage_n for_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o count_v they_o barren_a professor_n yet_o i_o judge_v s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o count_v they_o fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n some_o ring_a pan_n some_o candlestick_n and_o fry_v pan_n and_o throw_v water_n like_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o say_v this_o r.i._n these_o yield_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o will_v not_o this_o r._n i._o vindicate_v and_o what_o wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v act_v and_o speak_v here_o they_o may_v look_v for_o a_o shelter_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o guardian_n as_o picture_n image_n cross_n cuff_n ribbon_n laâ—e_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v people_n from_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n r._n i._o will_v patronize_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v to_o elevate_v iniquity_n and_o to_o under_o prop_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o all_o along_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o fabulous_a scroll_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la when_o like_o his_o two_o brethren_n before_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v idolatry_n image_n hireling_n mass-house_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n tithe_n flatter_v title_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o popish_a practice_n pride_n persecution_n and_o lie_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o and_o have_v use_v many_o vain_a argument_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v they_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o this_o r._n i._o exceed_v they_o all_o who_o be_v so_o stouthearted_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v invent_v in_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n against_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n lie_v that_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o before_o and_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o â—enders_v they_o as_o good_a proof_n and_o some_o scripture_n pervert_v with_o eâ—op's_n fable_n and_o ovid_n and_o diogenes_n story_n and_o upon_o such_o material_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o e._n d._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o a_o dark_a sight_v quaker_n and_o s._n s._n malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v three_o pamphlet_n who_o title_n will_v discover_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v and_o who_o work_n they_o drive_v on_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o some_o of_o they_o vindicate_a persecution_n and_o encourage_v the_o rude_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n another_o mock_n at_o innocency_n and_o scorn_v they_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o of_o all_o r._n i._n who_o have_v make_v a_o fortress_n for_o both_o the_o other_o and_o have_v cast_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n to_o guard_v his_o brethren_n he_o mock_v at_o the_o light_n within_o and_o call_v it_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n this_o he_o call_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n prov._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o endure_v forever_o this_o say_v r._n i._o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o letter_n or_o law_n without_o write_v be_v perfect_a and_o be_v a_o standard_n as_o r._n i._n say_v for_o all_o controversy_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n why_o do_v r._n i._n borrow_v his_o proof_n and_o raise_v his_o argument_n from_o esop_n fable_n ovid_n story_n
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n herod_n who_o mock_v christ_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o he_o likewise_o put_v forth_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n nero_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n a_o grievous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o good_a by_o he_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n martyr_a and_o simon_n and_o parmenâ—s_v the_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n martyr_a and_o thomâ—s_a who_o preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n simon_n zelotes_n who_o preach_v in_o africa_n be_v crucify_v andrew_n and_o matthew_n the_o one_o crucify_v and_o the_o other_o slay_v with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n and_o philip_n the_o one_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o stone_v to_o death_n about_o the_o 62_o year_n after_o christ_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n with_o many_o more_o and_o mark_v slay_v at_o alexandria_n domitius_n nero_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n emperor_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a persecution_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o sort_n to_o suffer_v he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o this_o nero_n be_v afterward_o proclaim_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o flee_v and_o afterward_o slay_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o season_n from_o persecution_n after_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n begin_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v who_o begin_v the_o second_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o day_n be_v simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v release_v by_o pertinax_n this_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o command_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o false_a accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v this_o swear_v the_o truth_n whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o alone_a clement_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o everistus_n who_o be_v martyr_v under_o trajanus_n in_o the_o 102_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n simon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o high_o exalt_v as_o afterwasd_v she_o usurp_v authority_n neither_o be_v the_o officer_n thereof_o nor_o bishop_n so_o corrupt_a as_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n begin_v the_o forth_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 162._o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n who_o profess_v christ_n suffer_v cruel_a death_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o other_o part_n among_o who_o be_v polycarpuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n this_o persecution_n continue_v thirteen_o year_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n antonius_n comadus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o about_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o feast_n and_o run_v into_o thing_n outward_a and_o contend_v about_o they_o and_o so_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v one_o another_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v everistus_n and_o telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o likewise_o and_o higinus_n and_o pius_n and_o ansatus_n soler_n and_o elutherius_n all_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o thing_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o their_o time_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o do_v not_o get_v much_o outward_a power_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a compel_a law_n to_o force_v their_o institution_n in_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o keep_v and_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o suffer_v death_n severus_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o under_o who_o be_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v through_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o christian_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v suffer_v whereby_o a_o great_a number_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o 6_o the_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 205._o this_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 214._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 224._o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v get_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v got_z some_o house_n or_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o in_o this_o time_n of_o rest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o cook_n and_o tipler_n challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n severus_n he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o then_o that_o the_o cook_n and_o victualler_n and_o tipler_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o this_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a minister_n steeple-house_n or_o place_n call_v church_n erect_v in_o rome_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n although_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o this_o time_n about_o steeple-house_n and_o minister_n and_o parish-church_n within_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o they_o that_o be_v run_v into_o visible_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o press_v for_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o mass-house_n with_o steeple_n and_o cross_n and_o bell_n and_o organ_n stand_v east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o to_o be_v decent_a and_o holy_a institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moderation_n of_o this_o emperor_n galistus_fw-la and_o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o these_o be_v not_o call_v pope_n though_o divers_a superstitious_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 226._o maximinius_n the_o next_o be_v choose_v emperor_n rather_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o cause_v the_o six_o persecution_n which_o be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o against_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 237._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o emperor_n and_o many_o more_o christian_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n shorten_v his_o day_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o
insomuch_o that_o many_o papist_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o death_n withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o slavery_n among_o they_o the_o extremity_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o inquisition_n until_o the_o year·_n 1609._o in_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n time_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o moor_n do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n beforementioned_a compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o none_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a in_o any_o measure_n but_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o all_o who_o profess_v reformation_n flee_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o church_n who_o force_n and_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o plead_v for_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o those_o practice_n as_o good_a and_o warrantable_a whereas_o so_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o they_o and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o receive_v and_o practise_v these_o humane_a invention_n and_o vain_a and_o customary_a tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v conclude_v they_o who_o will_v tie_v people_n up_o and_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o persecute_v for_o not_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n and_o keep_v people_n from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o vain_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n both_o in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o until_o now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o stick_v too_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o in_o part_n i_o have_v show_v their_o antiquity_n and_o their_o rise_n and_o also_o show_v that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o cup_n nor_o buy_v no_o more_o of_o the_o merchandise_n nor_o wear_v no_o more_o the_o harlot_n cognizance_n nor_o the_o false_a church_n attire_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o see_v before_o this_o heap_n of_o dark_a confusion_n and_o beyond_o the_o vain_a obervation_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v which_o make_v no_o man_n through_o the_o observation_n thereof_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o twofold_n more_o like_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o something_o further_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n pope_n paul_n about_o the_o year_n 757._o condemn_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o worship_v and_o utility_n of_o image_n call_v they_o the_o layman_n calendar_n pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o year_n 770._o clothe_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o keep_v peter_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o declare_v against_o idol_n pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o year_n 858._o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o decree_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o although_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v yet_o now_o have_v get_v head_n do_v climb_v up_o so_o high_a in_o power_n and_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n endeavour_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v without_o his_o leave_n in_o germany_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n peleogus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v displease_v he_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o some_o other_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o also_o instigate_a other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n and_o if_o any_o displease_v he_o he_o cause_v many_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o get_v a_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v he_o first_o his_o being_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n he_o have_v raise_v war_n often_o against_o and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o one_o he_o bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o syrup_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o accustom_v with_o he_o happen_v to_o hold_v it_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n by_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o some_o difference_n be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n strong_o intercee_v and_o offer_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o pretend_a wrong_n will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o there_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o so_o as_o that_o his_o son_n with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n may_v but_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v and_o how_o england_n and_o divers_a nation_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o his_o oppression_n be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o exaction_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n â—here_o have_v be_v enhau_v and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o nation_n well_o remember_v to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o viciousness_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o vincentius_n clement_n the_o popeâ—_n legate_n say_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o past_o reform_v but_o to_o take_v the_o legate_n own_o word_n as_o follow_v against_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n w._n h._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o description_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 136_o page_n say_v thus_o that_o this_o vincentius_n clement_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n business_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n two_o ten_o for_o the_o repay_v â—f_o his_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o bourdeaux_n this_o legate_n vincentius_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n he_o earnest_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o less_o favourable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o mother_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o inferior_a mean_v the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o convocation_n he_o show_v they_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o disturb_v and_o daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o cutthroat_n varlet_n and_o harlot_n which_o do_v much_o abound_v as_o he_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n slight_v his_o speech_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o contribute_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o whereas_o he_o and_o such_o as_o you_o continual_o uphold_v they_o i_o grant_v say_v the_o legate_n that_o there_o want_v just_a reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v soon_o but_o now_o be_v it_o too_o late_a and_o past_o reform_v never_o the_o less_o i_o beseech_v you_o send_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n to_o request_v he_o that_o
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o high_a esteem_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a breed_n and_o education_n and_o good_a manner_n account_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a sort_n but_o even_o among_o christian_n so_o call_v who_o have_v conform_v unto_o every_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o that_o know_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o do_v so_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o applaud_v by_o fall_v man_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a yet_o god_n behold_v not_o nor_o look_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a manner_n of_o walk_v be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o lead_v into_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o the_o saint_n practice_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o their_o manner_n and_o deportment_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v although_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o disesteem_v their_o way_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o although_o the_o heathen_a have_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n thy_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o shall_v thou_o bow_v unto_o alone_o and_o reverence_v his_o name_n israel_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n neither_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o live_a god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o do_v evil_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a plea_n antiquity_n with_o unrighteousness_n be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o which_o lead_v into_o degeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o restauration_n and_o innocency_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o who_o now_o work_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o who_o peace_n rest_v be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o to_o follow_v vain_a custom_n which_o begâ—t_v one_o another_o into_o pride_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n fâ—r_v seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v who_o seek_v it_o be_v it_o reprovable_a then_o be_v it_o commendable_a now_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o seek_v it_o now_o yes_o that_o which_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o be_v not_o complemented_a and_o bow_v unto_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n what_o cap_v and_o cringe_v what_o bow_v and_o scrape_v in_o which_o many_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n what_o compliment_n and_o sâ—igned_a speech_n be_v daily_o invent_v and_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o end_n which_o people_n run_v into_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n many_o generation_n before_o can_v parallel_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v count_v good_a manner_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o oh_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n if_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o they_o despise_v and_o what_o invent_v word_n and_o name_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o proud_a mind_n be_v people_n run_v into_o and_o like_o ephraim_n in_o the_o transgression_n feed_v upon_o wind_n that_o which_o will_v vanish_v as_o a_o â—ubble_n and_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n god_n will_v stain_v it_o all_o and_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o saint_n know_v who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o custom_n manner_n glory_n honour_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o union_n with_o god_n must_v die_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o transgression_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v love_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o oh_o what_o stranger_n be_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v even_o become_v a_o descable_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v be_v now_o become_v a_o offence_n and_o reckon_v unmannerly_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v count_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o a_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n oh_o for_o shame_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o saint_n practise_v for_o your_o example_n unto_o their_o manner_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o unto_o mountebank_n stage-player_n fiddler_n roister_n and_o ruffian_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n do_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o action_n bring_v unto_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o a_o court_n city_n or_o country_n or_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v from_o the_o earthly_a to_o the_o heavenly_a there_o the_o action_n will_v be_v new_a and_o the_o work_v new_a do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v true_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o respect_v person_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o mersel_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o elihu_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o be_v not_o this_o a_o flatter_a generation_n and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n flatter_v one_o another_o when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o when_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v part_v from_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o james_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o theâ—_n partâ—â—â—_n in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n harken_v my_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_n that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o such_o be_v the_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v judge_n
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
to_o discern_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o decree_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wit_n tithe_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o let_v every_o honest_a reader_n weigh_v and_o diligent_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v truth_n or_o error_n light_n or_o darkness_n i_o assume_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o for_o it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o sober_a question_n in_o the_o sobriety_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v answer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o this_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o valid_a argument_n such_o clearness_n of_o demonstration_n as_o may_v or_o do_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o gospel-daye_n be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o convince_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o side_n and_o adjoyn_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_a man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o sion_n prosperity_n e._n g._n the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v since_o the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v set_v and_o his_o throne_n exalt_v so_o high_a as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o eontrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a witness_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o in_o purity_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o unviolated_a even_o to_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o forth_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a example_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v great_a through_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n and_o the_o way_n that_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v have_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o have_v be_v by_o policy_n craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o persuade_v the_o nation_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n be_v now_o make_v of_o necessity_n and_o claim_v as_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v but_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v violate_v it_o and_o now_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n have_v not_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n so_o as_o to_o open_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_o willing_a to_o minister_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o indeed_o most_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o false_a church_n have_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drunken_a of_o her_o cup_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o her_o minister_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o people_n be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d no_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o clâ—â—k_n to_o cover_v their_o force_n or_o injunction_n and_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n for_o a_o cover_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n but_o rather_o minister_a their_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o however_o maintenance_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o to_o reckon_v tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v all_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o our_o last_o generation_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withstand_v or_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v count_v error_n and_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o a_o curse_n from_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_a also_o some_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n many_o imprison_v for_o divers_a year_n even_o until_o death_n and_o many_o have_v suffer_v great_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n ten_o or_o twenty_o fold_n more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o people_n must_v believe_v be_v gospel_n institution_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o my_o heart_n of_o late_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o narrow_a search_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n not_o only_o inquire_v the_o true_a state_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v among_o the_o most_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n downward_o untilâ—_n this_o last_o age._n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o redeem_v his_o nephew_n lot_n after_o the_o pursuit_n of_o chedâ—laoâ—er_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n soyn_v with_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o nephew_n lot_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n be_v meet_v by_o melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n 7.4_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n chryâ—â—stome_n understand_v the_o text_n only_o to_o â—e_v of_o the_o spoil_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v melchizedeck_v a_o partaker_n by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a performance_n and_o jerom_n often_o still_v it_o decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la praâ—â—_n and_o victoria_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o of_o the_o victorâ—_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a basis_n or_o ground_n for_o probation_n of_o tithe_n due_a before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeck_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
ease_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v general_o over_o people_n and_o clear_o to_o i_o it_o do_v presage_v judgement_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v genera_o lose_v among_o people_n and_o the_o most_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n faith_n and_o profession_n to_o please_v the_o time_n and_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a they_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n for_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o land_n and_o his_o anger_n kindle_v and_o break_v forth_o yet_o few_o inquire_v the_o cause_n or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v inquire_v it_o be_v general_o in_o that_o dark_a spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o god_n hide_v his_o counsel_n from_o and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v conclusion_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a if_o any_o pestilence_n famine_n or_o drought_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o thâ—y_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o the_o like_a and_o dreamer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o their_o mock_n fast_n and_o humiliâ—tions_n they_o say_v heresy_n the_o cause_n and_o because_o all_o dâ—_n nâ—t_v conform_v and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o changeable_a institution_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n the_o i_o hanaticks_n and_o quaker_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v force_v and_o exâ—ct_v gain_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o large_a pay_n they_o will_v cry_v they_o up_o as_o the_o high_a power_n that_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v they_o up_o and_o dance_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v as_o israel_n do_v about_o the_o calf_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v provoak_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o think_v by_o root_a out_o his_o people_n if_o possible_a will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v what_o blindness_n be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o seer_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o cry_n peace_n peace_n and_o how_o peâ—ple_n be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v their_o lie_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n neither_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n be_v remember_v another_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n many_o week_n and_o a_o query_n have_v be_v in_o myself_o and_o i_o know_v have_v be_v on_o many_o spirit_n why_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o in_o god_n visitaâ—ion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_o so_o long_o and_o so_o faithful_o and_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n why_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v and_o also_o command_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o spare_v and_o take_v away_o as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n concern_v these_o thing_n with_o supplication_n and_o tear_n concern_v his_o afflict_a peâ—ple_n and_o concern_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o myself_o and_o do_v communicate_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n stay_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o of_o ephesâ—â—_n but_o all_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o many_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o that_o not_o only_o two_o year_n but_o twelve_o year_n that_o city_n of_o london_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v and_o publish_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v through_o and_o through_o and_o many_o believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v have_v lose_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o consider_v the_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o consider_v so_o many_o thousand_o who_o count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o slight_a matter_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v and_o evil_o entreat_v with_o the_o most_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o holes_n and_o miserable_a bond_n and_o prison_n and_o linger_a torment_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n who_o life_n god_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v mock_v abuse_v and_o evil_o entreat_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o bond_n till_o death_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v and_o people_n heart_n grow_v hard_o in_o ease_n riches_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o and_o cut_v down_o thousand_o in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v see_v and_o foresee_v full_a three_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o bond_n in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o some_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o ruler_n and_o people_n but_o the_o most_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o till_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o these_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n edward_n burrough_n richard_n hubberthorn_n and_o george_n fox_n junior_a who_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a there_o who_o be_v faithful_a watchman_n and_o prevail_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o bond_n for_o all_o their_o sore_a travail_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o place_v be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o any_o more_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o may_v see_v none_o of_o that_o misery_n that_o be_v now_o come_v three_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o many_o follow_v after_o and_o of_o their_o dissolution_n four_o the_o lord_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v and_o also_o have_v determine_v evil_a against_o that_o city_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o this_o generation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o entreaty_n wooing_n warn_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o slight_v and_o they_o will_v proceed_v on_o to_o more_o mischief_n and_o persecution_n in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o determine_v and_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n to_o fortify_v themselves_o that_o their_o end_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v blast_v and_o confound_v and_o though_o friend_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o bear_v it_o themselves_o and_o know_v the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o many_o in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o hâ—th_v free_v they_o from_o further_a misery_n and_o have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n five_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o faithful_o in_o that_o plaâ—e_n and_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v bear_v a_o live_a testimony_n many_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o their_o ruinate_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o abomination_n that_o do_v abound_v and_o their_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v as_o lot_n be_v with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o lord_n have_v consider_v and_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o your_o affliction_n i_o will_v end_v and_o
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o
likewise_o the_o law_n deut._n 42.1_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o when_o she_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o house_n she_o may_v go_v and_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n but_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.32_o who_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o what_o a._n s._n will_v call_v this_o whether_o a_o new_a moral_a command_n or_o promulgation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n command_v or_o at_o least_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v from_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n that_o christ_n do_v prohibit_v all_o vain_a swear_v and_o unlawful_a swear_v which_o be_v disallow_v before_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o swear_v which_o be_v command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v give_v before_o and_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n notwithstanding_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n his_o ten_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o hiâ—h_a priest_n charge_v christ_n to_o swear_v and_o he_o without_o exception_n answer_v upon_o oath_n and_o that_o some_o year_n after_o he_o have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v a_o oath_n the_o person_n charge_v to_o swear_v may_v lawful_o answer_v upon_o oath_n as_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o his_o prohibition_n of_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n first_o that_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o offer_v up_o and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o jew_n may_v from_o the_o commandment_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n may_v require_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o oath_n as_o presume_v he_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v be_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o be_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o what_o do_v a._n s._n infer_v from_o this_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v say_v i_o adjure_v which_o a._n smallwood_n man._n tell_v we_o be_v i_o command_v thou_o to_o swear_v to_o we_o christ_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v who_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v the_o just_a which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v juration_n or_o oath_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o devil_n work_n than_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v to_o his_o adjure_a know_v the_o end_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n have_v consent_v unto_o his_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n sometime_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n charge_v christ_n by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 26.63_o 64._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o have_v say_v and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o oath_n that_o christ_n swear_v a._n s._n tell_v we_o before_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o now_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v say_v bare_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o attestation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v say_v be_v thou_o peter_n or_o be_v thou_o john_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o gallile_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v answer_v i_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o john_n that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o will_v a._n s._n conclude_v now_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v swear_v away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v &_o screw_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n only_o to_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n now_o when_o sin_n &_o trangression_n be_v finish_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v witness_v to_o uphold_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o end_n to_o wit_n sin_n and_o also_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n only_o to_o remain_v till_o that_o part_n be_v do_v away_o and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n thou_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o command_v to_o swear_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o his_o adjuration_n know_v that_o he_o be_v about_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v that_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o consent_n unto_o what_o ever_o a._n s._n may_v say_v or_o think_v but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n speak_v the_o truth_n &_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o do_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o who_o will_v he_o come_v to_o do_v and_o luke_n 22.70_o be_v thâ—u_fw-mi then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o pilate_n be_v as_o much_o a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o ask_v art._n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o and_o herod_n be_v as_o much_o a_o magistrate_n as_o either_o pilot_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o question_n or_o examine_v or_o charge_v or_o adjure_v as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v seem_v of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v and_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v infer_v he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v go_v about_o though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecute_v nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o a._n s._n say_v mark_v 14.62_o relate_v plain_o that_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o but_o yet_o neither_o mark_n luke_n nor_o john_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v or_o make_v so_o much_o for_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maâ—k_o say_v only_o mark_v 14.61_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o or_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o swear_v unto_o we_o as_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o but_o though_o mat._n 26.63_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o a._n s._n have_v make_v more_o matter_n about_o it_o then_o be_v to_o any_o great_a or_o good_a purpose_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_n pilate_n or_o herod_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o much_o direct_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o we_o see_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n s._n nor_o myself_o neither_o fit_a as_o judge_n over_o christ_n answer_n and_o squeeze_v and_o serve_v they_o beyond_o or_o contrary_a to_o christâ—s_n intention_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o be_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n and_o nothing_o to_o herod_n and_o a._n s._n
may_v as_o reasonable_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cry_v blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o at_o thou_o have_v say_v or_o i_o be_o as_o of_o this_o the_o next_o word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v than_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cry_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o a._n s._n go_v on_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n deny_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v make_v when_o he_o have_v twine_v about_o with_o many_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v or_o consent_v to_o caiaph_n be_v adjure_v and_o answer_v his_o adjure_a this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o what_o either_o may_v or_o can_v be_v say_v a._n s._n have_v conclude_v christ_n do_v swear_v &_o yet_o sect._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_n and_o how_o or_o where_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v then_o this_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v any_o more_o in_o his_o answer_n then_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o christ_n swear_v not_o because_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v but_o to_o trifle_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a as_o chrysostome_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v above_o 1250._o year_n since_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o trifle_n why_o be_v so_o many_o conscientious_a people_n in_o bond_n this_o day_n in_o england_n under_o a_o praemunire_n for_o these_o trifle_n a_o very_a shame_n to_o christianity_n for_o where_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o have_v be_v deny_v though_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n s._n call_v a_o oath_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v count_v insufficient_a and_o we_o know_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v the_o ceremony_n that_o man_n shall_v swear_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v or_o the_o like_a and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a._n s._n say_v this_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o warrantableness_n thereof_o but_o custom_n be_v proof_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o ceremonious_a age_n as_o this_o when_o formality_n ceremony_n gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o we_o say_v such_o a_o ceremony_n about_o swear_v be_v not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v up_o of_o many_o creature_n and_o lay_v the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v and_o order_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n be_v i_o know_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o it_o and_o so_o the_o most_o take_v it_o and_o this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o better_a to_o be_v whole_o avoid_v then_o so_o many_o suffer_v because_o thy_o can_v do_v it_o beside_o as_o i_o say_v the_o evil_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o gospel_n institution_n but_o a_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o judge_v any_o necessity_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o have_v render_v a_o oath_n more_o solemn_a the_o law_n will_v have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o a_o practice_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o vain_a humane_a tradition_n creep_v in_o since_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o and_o though_o a.s._n say_v to_o reply_v that_o christ_n swear_v not_o though_o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o be_v vain_a for_o a_o examinate_a be_v to_o answer_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n according_a to_o what_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o vain_a supposition_n and_o presumption_n without_o ground_n so_o to_o judge_v that_o christ_n swear_v i_o say_v sometime_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o pilate_n and_o to_o herod_n which_o be_v all_o in_o some_o authority_n and_o sometime_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o speak_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o and_o therefore_o these_o show_n a._n s._n his_o argument_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o mark_n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n mark_v 15.3_o but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o either_o to_o their_o accusation_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o so_o oblige_v but_o answer_v sometime_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n always_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o always_o displease_v and_o dissatisfy_v the_o jew_n when_o he_o answer_v and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o argue_v that_o every_o examinate_a be_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o every_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o any_o that_o pretend_v power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o adjure_v he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n and_o create_v matter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n forge_v matter_n out_o of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n to_o ensnare_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o require_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n even_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o which_o methinks_v a._n s._n have_v say_v too_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o adjure_a and_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o christ_n swear_v but_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o supposition_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n wherein_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o then_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o so_o be_v circumcision_n then_o and_o the_o oblation_n and_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o new_a moon_n to_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v deut._n 6.13.10.20_o that_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o oath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o these_o service_n or_o in_o his_o own_o term_n a_o oath_n be_v equal_o command_v with_o his_o service_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o equal_o command_v for_o he_o will_v yield_v that_o these_o service_n be_v but_o temporary_a but_o swear_v be_v perpetual_a and_o so_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n his_o argument_n all_o along_o have_v be_v chief_o draw_v from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o it_o be_v join_v equal_o with_o fear_n and_o service_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n but_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o same_o command_n he_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a strength_n nor_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v consequent_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o service_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v for_o god_n have_v join_v
delight_v in_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o who_o he_o know_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o do_v rejoice_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n prosper_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o his_o day_n be_v near_o spend_v that_o sickness_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o very_o great_a patience_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v forth_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o as_o one_o who_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v mighty_o see_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o his_o very_a last_o end_n his_o soul_n magnify_v of_o he_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n in_o peace_n be_v he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testimony_n for_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o soul_n desire_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o some_o who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n both_o in_o cause_v he_o at_o first_o to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o also_o in_o the_o continue_n of_o he_o so_o to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o we_o leave_v thing_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o one_o that_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o shall_v never_o rot_v though_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o country_n man_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a write_n r._n p._n a_o funeral_n verse_n or_o verse_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o pious_a patriot_n and_o christian_a sufferer_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n francis_n howgil_n who_o faithful_o willing_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o record_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o christ._n christian_n and_o moderate_a reader_n in_o silence_n i_o have_v sit_v and_o stay_v my_o pen_n yea_o as_o one_o not_o appear_v till_o o_o then_o great_a pressure_n suffer_v i_o to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o that_o unfolded_a be_v which_o in_o my_o breast_n lay_v cabin_v then_o with_o a_o mournful_a eye_n constrain_v i_o be_v to_o wring_v my_o elegy_n love_n mix_v with_o tear_n make_v verse_n of_o this_o my_o theme_n tear_n mix_v with_o love_n make_v tickle_v eye_n a_o stream_n bedew_v cheek_n they_o then_o do_v represent_v symptom_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v eye_n have_v send_v but_o yet_o methinks_v i_o be_o not_o as_o alone_o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o that_o do_v make_v a_o moan_n yea_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v sympathize_v with_o i_o they_o join_v and_o stand_v in_o watery_a eye_n when_o they_o at_o first_o do_v hear_v this_o sorrow_a sound_n that_o dear_a f._n h._n his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o stay_v what_o be_v need_n of_o mourning_n he_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n perpetual_a joy_n enjoy_v forever_o blessed_v redemption_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v now_o attain_v into_o eternity_n heaven_n joy_n yea_o his_o soul_n in_o solace_v the_o double_a allelujah_o now_o to_o sing_v who_o be_v adorn_v who_o rich_o beautify_v who_o valiant_a be_v for_o truth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v who_o stout_o do_v persist_v unto_o the_o end_n a_o champion_n like_o for_o christ_n his_o life_n to_o spend_v like_o a_o brave_a warrior_n fight_v in_o a_o field_n like_a to_o a_o martyr_n he_o his_o life_n do_v yield_v o_o glorious_a glorious_a everlasting_a god_n praise_n to_o thou_o praise_v sound_n to_o thou_o abroad_o who_o through_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o wondrous_a love_n who_o through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n do_v approve_v and_o he_o do_v call_v even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v thou_o daily_o shed_v tear_n o_o this_o do_v speak_v thy_o praise_n thou_o live_v god_n who_o do_v so_o early_o lay_v on_o he_o thy_o rod_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o lest_o he_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o step_v aside_o from_o thou_o another_o way_n yea_o this_o i_o know_v that_o record_v he_o do_v give_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o seek_v in_o god_n to_o live_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thou_o by_o thy_o light_n remove_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o darksome_a night_n terror_n o_o lord_n from_o thou_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o judgement_n just_a upon_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n thou_o cut_v he_o down_o with_o sharpness_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n thou_o hew_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o he_o try_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o then_o o_o lord_n the_o dawn_n of_o thy_o day_n to_o he_o appear_v in_o beauty_n to_o array_n then_o do_v thy_o bright_a and_o glorious_a morningstar_n yea_o in_o his_o heart_n arise_v and_o shine_v right_a clear_a then_o lord_n thy_o comeliness_n to_o he_o appear_v then_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n be_v hear_v speak_v great_a peace_n his_o soul_n do_v consolate_v thou_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o a_o bless_a state_n a_o instrument_n of_o praise_n thousand_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n that_o they_o his_o face_n do_v ever_o see_v thou_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o valley_n where_o it_o be_v green_a where_o fresh_a spring_v run_v thy_o love_n be_v therein_o see_v thou_o lead_v he_o nigh_o the_o brook_n and_o water_n still_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o his_o cup_n do_v fill_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a his_o word_n be_v pierce_v powerful_a and_o sweet_a yea_o they_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a gentle_a calm_a they_o be_v as_o ointment_n as_o a_o precious_a balm_n to_o heal_v to_o consolate_v to_o cure_v the_o smart_n of_o many_o a_o swoon_a sorrow_v wound_a heart_n great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o god_n who_o oft_o instill_a thy_o wisdom_n live_v virtue_n of_o he_o fill_v who_o through_o thy_o inspire_a spirit_n bright_a who_o with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o thy_o glorious_a light_n who_o with_o the_o joyous_a splendour_n of_o thy_o day_n who_o with_o thy_o comely_a beauty_n do_v array_v who_o many_o grace_n do_v to_o he_o impart_v yea_o lord_n great_a thing_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v these_o speak_v forth_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n by_o all_o who_o know_v thou_o now_o yea_o and_o always_o that_o thou_o o_o live_a god_n descend_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o there_o to_o take_v up_o room_n so_o that_o o_o lord_n nothing_o to_o he_o more_o dear_a be_v then_o thy_o truth_n when_o once_o it_o do_v appear_v yea_o lord_n his_o life_n his_o liberty_n his_o all_o he_o give_v up_o free_o when_o of_o he_o they_o call_v to_o prison_n he_o resign_v till_o his_o die_a day_n truth_n balance_v all_o and_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n oh_o shall_v i_o now_o omit_v and_o not_o rehearse_v his_o travail_n prison_n peril_n in_o my_o verse_n his_o beat_n wound_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o stocking_n threaten_n mock_n which_o have_v be_v all_o which_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n in_o his_o time_n do_v bear_v which_o do_v confirm_v his_o testimony_n clear_a rest_v then_o dear_a francis_n rest_n in_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_z now_o forever_o blessed_v farewell_o my_o late_a dear_a friend_n farewell_o my_o dear_a thy_o absence_n cause_v i_o a_o drop_a tear_n thy_o countenance_n thy_o comeliness_n to_o i_o more_o joyous_a be_v then_o outward_a harmony_n thy_o good_a advice_n thy_o sound_n and_o serious_a word_n thy_o many_o write_n which_o to_o truth_n record_v the_o love_a aspect_n which_o from_o thou_o i_o have_v when_o now_o i_o do_v remember_v o_o i_o be_o sad_a that_o sweet_a salute_n that_o from_o thy_o die_a lip_n i_o do_v receive_v in_o my_o remembrance_n be_v thy_o eye_n my_o hand_n do_v close_o thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n once_o more_o i_o bid_v farewell_n forever_o blessed_v farewell_o farewell_o forevermore_o farewell_n thy_o habitation_n heaven_n there_o to_o dwell_v a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o seal_v his_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n e._n g._n thomas_n langhorn'_v
&_o thomas_n carlton_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n may_v we_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n who_o day_n and_o year_n and_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n then_o sure_a for_o this_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v now_o remove_v who_o be_v so_o universal_o belove_v and_o if_o we_o may_v his_o praise_n in_o poem_n speak_v who_o universal_o mens_fw-la good_a do_v seek_v of_o what_o we_o know_v we_o will_v only_o testify_v because_o we_o see_v he_o live_v and_o also_o die_v to_o appleby_n this_o innocent_a man_n be_v bring_v the_o cause_n be_v envy_n malice_n or_o else_o nought_o by_o such_o as_o think_v to_o have_v he_o ruinate_v and_o in_o his_o interest_n themselves_o have_v state_v but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o righteous_a in_o protection_n null_v and_o frustrate_v the_o wicked_a one_o projection_n now_o our_o intent_n in_o brief_n to_o give_v a_o view_n what_o of_o his_o life_n since_o that_o time_n we_o well_o know_v be_v thither_o bring_v a_o trap_n they_o soon_o prepare_v because_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v he_o be_v ensnare_v they_o so_o delight_v that_o oath_n shall_v abound_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o force_v man_n nation_n round_o and_o if_o deny_v than_o prisonment_n during_o life_n and_o thus_o they_o ruinate_a man_n and_o wife_n and_o do_v expose_v whole_a family_n to_o distress_n make_v wife_n widow_n and_o child_n fatherless_a yea_o all_o confiscate_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o by_o this_o edict_n think_v for_o to_o destroy_v i_o well_o remember_v when_o this_o trap_n they_o lay_v and_o in_o the_o same_o this_o innocent_a man_n betray_v they_o do_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o weekly_a news_n give_v the_o world_n their_z aâ—l_o for_o to_o peruse_v and_o vaunt_o to_o elevate_v their_o glory_n say_v they_o have_v snap_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n like_o shameless_a man_n delude_v their_o own_o act_n with_o their_o vain_a glory_n when_o their_o trap_n have_v snap_v and_o if_o they_o know_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v be_v loath_a then_o call_v he_o in_o and_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n thâ—_n they_o make_v crime_n enough_o for_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n oh_o inhuman_a sure_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o '_o tâ—_n pity_v england_n any_o such_o shall_v breed_v they_o need_v not_o for_o oath_n they_o have_v anew_o such_o as_o precede_a age_n never_o know_v judge_n turner_n he_o this_o wicked_a sentence_n pass_v on_o he_o and_o other_o who_o bond_n yet_o do_v last_o think_v thereby_o to_o terrify_v the_o just_a who_o can_v not_o live_v in_o their_o excess_n and_o lust_n but_o their_o design_n and_o weapon_n prove_v but_o vain_a their_o purpose_n and_o end_v for_o to_o obtain_v lest_o i_o digress_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a true_a relation_n and_o that_o indeed_o with_o little_a reiteration_n of_o this_o my_o friend_n unto_o the_o world_n view_n who_o worthy_a be_v as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o heart_n be_v sad_a this_o subject_a to_o indite_v so_o be_v my_o hand_n and_o pen_n the_o same_o to_o write_v yet_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o contemplation_n find_v augment_v my_o joy_n and_o satisfy_v my_o mind_n because_o his_o faithful_a course_n he_o finish_v as_o sacred_o as_o he_o his_o life_n have_v lead_v he_o be_v a_o man_n with_o virtue_n pure_a endue_v he_o choose_v the_o good_a all_o evil_a he_o eschew_v and_o from_o a_o child_n religious_o affect_v he_o many_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n direct_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o well_o know_v and_o they_o to_o many_o a_o tender_a heart_n do_v show_v he_o do_v delight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v seek_v he_o love_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o child_n that_o be_v not_o with_o iniquity_n defile_v the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o as_o god_n do_v fear_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n do_v love_v right_o dear_a he_o be_v a_o lowly_a meek_a and_o humble_a mind_n in_o that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n he_o come_v behind_o with_o wisdom_n patience_n faith_n and_o virtue_n pure_a he_o be_v possess_v and_o they_o retain_v sure_o god_n everlasting_a gospel_n he_o do_v preach_v his_o witness_n pure_a in_o many_o he_o do_v reach_v a_o prattle_a scribble_a quaker_n they_o he_o call_v because_o he_o do_v confound_v their_o wise_a man_n all_o for_o grave_a deliberation_n he_o exceed_v as_o grave_a within_o as_o outward_o gray-headed_a his_o mild_a deportment_n unto_o every_o one_o make_v many_o a_o heart_n now_o sad_a when_o he_o be_v go_v yea_o many_o a_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n he_o turn_v yea_o as_o a_o star_n he_o shine_v or_o light_n that_o burn_v he_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o what_o he_o know_v he_o always_o faithful_a stand_v he_o be_v a_o valiant_a soldier_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v his_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o any_o man_n he_o never_o turn_v his_o back_n nor_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o never_o make_v shipwreck_n yea_o when_o he_o shoot_v his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n his_o even_a hand_n do_v bite_v for_o breadth_n and_o length_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o know_v for_o he_o to_o i_o my_o secret_a thought_n do_v show_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o and_o do_v resolve_v my_o doubt_n inward_o when_o not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o i_o do_v express_v nor_o he_o before_o have_v never_o see_v my_o face_n sure_o he_o be_v god_n oracle_n to_o i_o and_o speak_v as_o though_o my_o inward_a thought_n he_o see_v and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o seek_v a_o priest_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o itch_a ear_n at_o least_o true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o do_v open_a he_o sure_o hit_v if_o that_o his_o tongue_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v no_o academician_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o our_o northern_a region_n he_o be_v breed_v whereby_o this_o observation_n may_v accrue_v that_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v true_a because_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v a_o nation_n that_o shall_v ruin_v babylon_n confound_v her_o god_n and_o break_v her_o idol_n many_o and_o desolate_a make_v her_o land_n as_o ere_o be_v any_o as_o warrior_n expert_a at_o babylon_n they_o aim_v their_o arrow_n sharp_a and_o keen_a shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o my_o friend_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v one_o among_o many_o worthy_n more_o that_o shoot_v at_o babylon_n which_o out_o of_o the_o north_n arise_v a_o climate_n that_o be_v so_o cold_a wherein_o ezekiel_n see_v a_o fire_n itself_o unfold_v which_o sure_o will_v consume_v babylon_n that_o whorish_a woman_n and_o all_o her_o spot_n unveil_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o come_v the_o work_v this_o man_n have_v wrought_v with_o other_o more_o age_n and_o tear_n to_o come_v the_o effect_n will_v show_v the_o arrow_n they_o have_v shoot_v right_o sharp_a and_o keen_a when_o they_o be_v go_v will_v sink_v in_o the_o whore_n and_o queen_n succeed_v age_n the_o effect_n may_v see_v her_o deadly_a wound_n incurable_a to_o be_v then_o their_o memorial_n shall_v bless_v stand_v who_o die_v captive_n in_o their_o native_a land_n and_o now_o dear_a francis_n thou_o thy_o life_n complete_v a_o martyr_n true_a that_o never_o foot_n retreat_v thy_o fame_n thy_o worth_a thy_o praise_n i_o can_v note_v who_o stand_v so_o true_a and_o stagger_v not_o a_o jote_n child_n unborn_a shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o thou_o when_o thy_o heroic_a extant_a work_v they_o see_v now_o from_o their_o nasty_a goal_n thou_o be_v release_v to_o where_o thy_o joy_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v increase_v though_o thou_o in_o mesech_n for_o a_o long_a time_n sojourn_v and_o as_o a_o harmless_a dove_n in_o private_a mourn_v be_v constrain_v in_o kedar_n tent_n to_o dwell_v no_o mate_n whereto_o thy_o grievance_n to_o tell_v nor_o add_v relief_n to_o thy_o oppress_a soul_n with_o their_o vile_a deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v so_o foul_a be_v lot_n with_o wicked_a sodomite_n sore_o vex_v be_v not_o thy_o righteous_a soul_n as_o sore_o perplex_v have_v david_n great_a cause_o for_o to_o complain_v then_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o appleby_n to_o remain_v or_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n more_o oppress_v then_o thy_o poor_a soul_n with_o they_o have_v be_v distress_v but_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o thy_o relief_n who_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n and_o ease_v thy_o grief_n and_o now_o have_v hear_v thy_o cry_n and_o thy_o complaint_n and_o thou_o set_v free_a from_o under_o their_o restraint_n let_v now_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o persecutor_n grind_v thou_o for_o